Showing 1001-1100 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1788

It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ حُذَيْفَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَوْ أَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلْتُ مَعَهُ وَأَبْلَيْتُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الأَحْزَابِ وَأَخَذَتْنَا رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَقُرٌّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِينَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ مَعِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ فَأْتِنَا بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ بُدًّا إِذْ دَعَانِي بِاسْمِي أَنْ أَقُومَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ جَعَلْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَمْشِي فِي حَمَّامٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُمْ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ يَصْلِي ظَهْرَهُ بِالنَّارِ فَوَضَعْتُ سَهْمًا فِي كَبِدِ الْقَوْسِ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْمِيَهُ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَذْعَرْهُمْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ رَمَيْتُهُ لأَصَبْتُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَمْشِي فِي مِثْلِ الْحَمَّامِ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِ الْقَوْمِ وَفَرَغْتُ قُرِرْتُ فَأَلْبَسَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَضْلِ عَبَاءَةٍ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ يُصَلِّي فِيهَا فَلَمْ أَزَلْ نَائِمًا حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ يَا نَوْمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1788
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3194

Nafi' AbuGhalib said:

I was in the Sikkat al-Mirbad. A bier passed and a large number of people were accompanying it.

They said: Bier of Abdullah ibn Umayr. So I followed it. Suddenly I saw a man, who had a thin garment on riding his small mule. He had a piece of cloth on his head to protect himself from the sun. I asked: Who is this important man? People said: This is Anas ibn Malik.

When the bier was placed, Anas stood and led the funeral prayer over him while I was just behind him, and there was no obstruction between me and him. He stood near his head, and uttered four takbirs (Allah is Most Great). He neither lengthened the prayer nor hurried it. He then went to sit down. They said: AbuHamzah, (here is the bier of) an Ansari woman. They brought her near him and there was a green cupola-shaped structure over her bier. He stood opposite her hips and led the funeral prayer over her as he had led it over the man. He then sat down.

Al-Ala' ibn Ziyad asked: AbuHamzah, did the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the funeral prayer over the dead as you have done, uttering four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) over her, and standing opposite the head of a man and the hips of a woman?

He replied: Yes. He asked: AbuHamzah, did you fight with the Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. I fought with him in the battle of Hunayn. The polytheists came out and invaded us so severely that we saw our horses behind our backs. Among the people (i.e. the unbelievers) there was a man who was attacking us, and striking and wounding us (with his sword). Allah then defeated them. They were then brought and began to take the oath of allegiance to him for Islam.

A man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws) said: I make a vow to myself that if Allah brings the man who was striking us (with his sword) that day, I shall behead him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silent and the man was brought (as a captive).

When he saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), he said: Messenger of Allah, I have repented to Allah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stopped (for a while) receiving his oath of allegiance, so that the other man might fulfil his vow. But the man began to wait for the order of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for his murder. He was afraid of the Messenger of Allah (saws) to kill him. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw that he did not do anything, he received his oath of allegiance. The man said: ...

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سِكَّةِ الْمِرْبَدِ فَمَرَّتْ جَنَازَةٌ مَعَهَا نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ قَالُوا جَنَازَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ فَتَبِعْتُهَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ رَقِيقٌ عَلَى بُرَيْذِينَتِهِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ خِرْقَةٌ تَقِيهِ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا الدِّهْقَانُ قَالُوا هَذَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وُضِعَتِ الْجَنَازَةُ قَامَ أَنَسٌ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ لاَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ لَمْ يُطِلْ وَلَمْ يُسْرِعْ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقْعُدُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ الْمَرْأَةُ الأَنْصَارِيَّةُ فَقَرَّبُوهَا وَعَلَيْهَا نَعْشٌ أَخْضَرُ فَقَامَ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا نَحْوَ صَلاَتِهِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَكَذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ كَصَلاَتِكَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا وَيَقُومُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ الرَّجُلِ وَعَجِيزَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ غَزَوْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْتُ مَعَهُ حُنَيْنًا فَخَرَجَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَحَمَلُوا عَلَيْنَا حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا خَيْلَنَا وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِنَا وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ عَلَيْنَا فَيَدُقُّنَا وَيَحْطِمُنَا فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ وَجَعَلَ يُجَاءُ بِهِمْ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرًا إِنْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي كَانَ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ يَحْطِمُنَا لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُبْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ لِيَفِيَ الآخَرُ بِنَذْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَتَصَدَّى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَأْمُرَهُ بِقَتْلِهِ وَجَعَلَ يَهَابُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لاَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بَايَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُمْسِكْ عَنْهُ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ إِلاَّ لِتُوفِيَ بِنَذْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَوْمَضْتَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يُومِضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو غَالِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنَسٍ فِي قِيَامِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ عَجِيزَتِهَا فَحَدَّثُونِي أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ تَكُنِ النُّعُوشُ فَكَانَ الإِمَامُ يَقُومُ حِيَالَ عَجِيزَتِهَا يَسْتُرُهَا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَسَخَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَفَاءَ بِالنَّذْرِ فِي قَتْلِهِ بِقَوْلِهِ إِنِّي قَدْ تُبْتُ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله فحدثوني أنه إنما فإنه مجرد رأي عن مجهولين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3194
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3188
Sahih Muslim 2899 a

Yusair b. Jabir reported:

Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ - فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ بَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الدَّبْرَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَ مَقْتَلَةً - إِمَّا قَالَ لاَ يُرَى مِثْلُهَا وَإِمَّا قَالَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا - حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ لَيَمُرُّ بِجَنَبَاتِهِمْ فَمَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيْتًا فَيَتَعَادُّ بَنُو الأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلاَ يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الرَّجُلُ الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَىِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أَىُّ مِيرَاثٍ يُقَاسَمُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشَرَةَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2899a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6927
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Da'ud ibn al-Husayn from Abu Ghatafan ibn Tarif al-Muriyi that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "If someone gives a gift to strengthen ties with a relative or as sadaqa, he cannot have it returned. If some one, however, gives a gift seeking by it favour or reward, he has his gift and can reclaim it if he does not have satisfaction from it."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things in our community is that if the gift is returned to the one who gave it for recompense, and its value has been either increased or decreased, the one to whom it has been given gives the owner its value on the day he received it."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِي غَطَفَانَ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ الْمُرِّيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً لِصِلَةِ رَحِمٍ أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِ صَدَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا وَمَنْ وَهَبَ هِبَةً يَرَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ بِهَا الثَّوَابَ فَهُوَ عَلَى هِبَتِهِ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا إِذَا لَمْ يُرْضَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْهِبَةَ إِذَا تَغَيَّرَتْ عِنْدَ الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ لِلثَّوَابِ بِزِيَادَةٍ أَوْ نُقْصَانٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَى الْمَوْهُوبِ لَهُ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ صَاحِبَهَا قِيمَتَهَا يَوْمَ قَبَضَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 42
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1445
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2996
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi that a man amonth them who was called Abdulr-Rahman bin Muadh said:
The Messenger of Allah addressed us in Mina, and Allah enabled us to hear hwat he said when we were in our encampments. The Prophet started to teach them their rituals until he reached the Himar (Stoning the pillars), and he said: look for pebbles the size of date stones or fingertips. And he told the Muhajirun to camp in front of the Masjid and the Ansar to camp behind the Masjid.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، - ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ أَسْمَاعَنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كُنَّا لَنَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَحْنُ فِي مَنَازِلِنَا فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُهُمْ مَنَاسِكَهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجِمَارَ فَقَالَ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَأَمَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَمَرَ الأَنْصَارَ أَنْ يَنْزِلُوا فِي مُؤَخَّرِ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2996
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 379
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2999
Sahih al-Bukhari 4521

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to `Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of `Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of `Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to `Arafat and stay there from the time of the `Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from `Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:-- "Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah's Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ يَطَوَّفُ الرَّجُلُ بِالْبَيْتِ مَا كَانَ حَلاَلاً حَتَّى يُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَإِذَا رَكِبَ إِلَى عَرَفَةَ فَمَنْ تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ هَدِيَّةٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ أَوِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الْغَنَمِ، مَا تَيَسَّرَ لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَىَّ ذَلِكَ شَاءَ، غَيْرَ إِنْ لَمْ يَتَيَسَّرْ لَهُ فَعَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَيَّامِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لِيَنْطَلِقْ حَتَّى يَقِفَ بِعَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ الظَّلاَمُ، ثُمَّ لِيَدْفَعُوا مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ إِذَا أَفَاضُوا مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَبْلُغُوا جَمْعًا الَّذِي يُتَبَرَّرُ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ لِيَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَثِيرًا، أَوْ أَكْثِرُوا التَّكْبِيرَ وَالتَّهْلِيلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصْبِحُوا ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يُفِيضُونَ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}حَتَّى تَرْمُوا الْجَمْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4521
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5576
In the tradition about intercession Hudhaifa reported God's messenger as saying, "Fidelity and ties of relationship will be sent and will stand on the two sides of the path, right and left." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ فِي حَدِيثِ الشَّفَاعَةِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وَتُرْسَلُ الْأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَتَقُومَانِ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5576
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 52
Sahih Muslim 1101 c

Abdullah b. Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he had been observing fast. When the sun sank he said: So and so, get down and prepare barley meal for us. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ سِرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا فُلاَنُ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1101c
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2424
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، فَأَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَعَنْتُهُ، أَوْ شَتَمْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ، فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ صَلَاةً وَرَحْمَةً وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. .. .. .. .. . مِثْلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّ فِيهِ " زَكَاةً وَرَحْمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2681
Mishkat al-Masabih 4033
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A prophet who went out on an expedition told his people that no man should follow him who had married a woman with whom he wished to cohabit but had not yet done so, or who had built houses on which he had not yet put the roofs, or who had bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and was expecting them to produce young. He then went on the expedition and approached the town at the time of the afternoon prayer or thereabouts. He then told the sun that both it and he were under command and prayed God to keep it back for them, so it was kept back till God gave him victory. He collected the spoils and it (meaning fire) came to devour them, but did not do so. Saying that there was dishonesty about spoil among them he told them that a man from every tribe must swear allegiance to him, and when a man’s hand stuck in his he said there was dishonesty about spoil among them. They brought him a head of gold like a cow’s head an when he had laid it down the fire came and devoured the spoil.* A version has, "Spoils were not allowable to anyone before us .Then God allowed spoils to us. He saw our weakness and incapacity and allowed them to us.” *This tradition combines elements of the story of Joshua commanding the sun to stand still (Joshua, 10:12) and the story of Achan’s sin (Joshua, 7:10 ff ). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ: لَا يَتْبَعُنِي رَجُلٌ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ بِهَا وَلَا أَحَدٌ بَنَى بُيُوتًا وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ سُقُوفَهَا وَلَا رَجُلٌ اشْتَرَى غَنَمًا أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ يَنْتَظِرُ وِلَادَهَا فَغَزَا فَدَنَا مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ: إِنَّكِ مَأْمُورَةٌ وَأَنَا مَأْمُورٌ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَيْنَا فَحُبِسَتْ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَمَعَ الْغَنَائِمَ فَجَاءَتْ يَعْنِي النَّارَ لِتَأْكُلَهَا فَلَمْ تَطْعَمْهَا فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فِيكُمْ غُلُولًا فَلْيُبَايِعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَةٍ رَجُلٌ فَلَزِقَتْ يدُ رجلٍ بيدِه فَقَالَ: فيكُم الغُلولُ فجاؤوا بِرَأْسٍ مِثْلِ رَأْسِ بَقَرَةٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ فَوَضَعَهَا فَجَاءَتِ النَّارُ فَأَكَلَتْهَا ". زَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَمْ تَحِلَّ الْغَنَائِمُ لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلَنَا ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَنَا الْغَنَائِمَ رَأَى ضَعْفَنَا وَعَجْزَنَا فَأَحَلَّهَا لَنَا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4033
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 243

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Sawda bint Abdullah ibn Umar, who was in the household of Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, set off walking between Safa and Marwa when doing either hajj or an umra. She was a heavy woman and she began when everybody was leaving after the isha prayer, and she still had not completed her circuits when the first call was given for subh, but finished them between the two calls to prayer.

If Urwa saw people doing circuits on riding beasts he would tell them in very strong terms not to do so, and they would pretend to be ill, out of awe of him.

Hisham added, "He used to say to us about them 'These are unsuccessful and have lost.' "

Malik said, "Someone who forgets say between Safa and Marwa in an umra, and does not remember until he is far from Makka, should return and do say. If, in the meantime, he has had intercourse with a woman, he should return and do say between Safa and Marwa so as to complete what remains of that umra, and then after that he has to do another umra and offer a sacrificial animal."

Malik was asked about someone who met another man when doing say between Safa and Marwa and stopped to talk with him, and he said, "I do not like anyone to do that."

Malik said, "If anyone forgets some of his tawaf or is uncertain about it and remembers only when he is doing say between Safa and Marwa, he should stop the say and complete his tawaf of the House apart from that about which he is certain. After that he prays the two rakas of the tawaf, and then begins his say between Safa and Marwa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ سَوْدَةَ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَخَرَجَتْ تَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ مَاشِيَةً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً ثَقِيلَةً فَجَاءَتْ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعِشَاءِ فَلَمْ تَقْضِ طَوَافَهَا حَتَّى نُودِيَ بِالأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَضَتْ طَوَافَهَا فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ إِذَا رَآهُمْ يَطُوفُونَ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ يَنْهَاهُمْ أَشَدَّ النَّهْىِ فَيَعْتَلُّونَ بِالْمَرَضِ حَيَاءً مِنْهُ فَيَقُولُ لَنَا فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ لَقَدْ خَابَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَخَسِرُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ نَسِيَ السَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فِي عُمْرَةٍ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ حَتَّى يَسْتَبْعِدَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ فَيَسْعَى وَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَصَابَ النِّسَاءَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ فَلْيَسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ عَلَيْهِ عُمْرَةٌ أُخْرَى وَالْهَدْىُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَلْقَاهُ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَيَقِفُ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أُحِبُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ نَسِيَ مِنْ طَوَافِهِ شَيْئًا أَوْ شَكَّ فِيهِ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يَقْطَعُ سَعْيَهُ ثُمَّ يُتِمُّ طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عَلَى مَا يَسْتَيْقِنُ وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الطَّوَافِ ثُمَّ يَبْتَدِئُ سَعْيَهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 131
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 834
Sahih Muslim 2049 d

Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الأَشْعَثِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْثَرٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2049d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5086
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1406 b

Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said:

Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared it forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُفَضَّلٍ - حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ - ثَلاَثِينَ بَيْنَ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ - فَأَذِنَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَلِي عَلَيْهِ فَضْلٌ فِي الْجَمَالِ وَهُوَ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الدَّمَامَةِ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدٌ فَبُرْدِي خَلَقٌ وَأَمَّا بُرْدُ ابْنِ عَمِّي فَبُرْدٌ جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ أَوْ بِأَعْلاَهَا فَتَلَقَّتْنَا فَتَاةٌ مِثْلُ الْبَكْرَةِ الْعَنَطْنَطَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ لَكِ أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعَ مِنْكِ أَحَدُنَا قَالَتْ وَمَاذَا تَبْذُلاَنِ فَنَشَرَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا بُرْدَهُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَيَرَاهَا صَاحِبِي تَنْظُرُ إِلَى عِطْفِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ بُرْدَ هَذَا خَلَقٌ وَبُرْدِي جَدِيدٌ غَضٌّ ‏.‏ فَتَقُولُ بُرْدُ هَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ أَخْرُجْ حَتَّى حَرَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1406b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1433 d

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about a woman whom a man married and then divorced her, and then she married (another) person, and she was divorced before sexual intercourse with her, whether it was lawful for her first husband (to marry her in this state). He (the Holy Prophet) said:

No, until he has tasted her sweetness.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا الرَّجُلُ فَيُطَلِّقُهَا فَتَتَزَوَّجُ رَجُلاً فَيُطَلِّقُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا أَتَحِلُّ لِزَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433d
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3357
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 246a

Nu'aim b. 'Abdullah al-Mujmir reported:

I saw Abu Huraira perform ablution. He washed his face and washed it well. He then washed his right hand including a portion of his arm. He then washed his left hand including a portion of his arm. He then wiped his head. He then washed his right foot including his shank, and then washed his left foot including shank, and then said: This is how I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) perform his ablution. And (Abu Huraira) added that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed: You shall have your faces hands and feet bright on the Day of Resurrection because of your perfect ablution. He who can afford among you, let him increase the brightness of his forehead and that of hands and legs.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غَزِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى حَتَّى أَشْرَعَ فِي الْعَضُدِ ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى أَشْرَعَ فِي الْعَضُدِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى حَتَّى أَشْرَعَ فِي السَّاقِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى أَشْرَعَ فِي السَّاقِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنْتُمُ الْغُرُّ الْمُحَجَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ إِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيُطِلْ غُرَّتَهُ وَتَحْجِيلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 246a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 477
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 389 h

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When there is a call to prayer the devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not hear the call, and when the call is complete he comes back. And when the takbir is pronounced he again runs back, and when takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying: Remember such and such, remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind. with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed; so when any one of you is not sure how much he has prayed. he should perform two prostrations while sitting (qa'da).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالأَذَانِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ الأَذَانَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ يَخْطُرُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِمَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 389h
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 105
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e. on the Day of Judgment) as a Muslim, let him preserve these five (daily) prayer when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet. By Allah, if each of you prays in his house, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have a man coming supported by two others, until he joined the row (of worshippers). There is no man who purifies himself and does it well, and comes to the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes, Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهَجَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَلَعَمْرِي لَوْ أَنَّ كُلَّكُمْ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَمَا يَخْطُو خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 777
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 777
Sahih al-Bukhari 7117

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established till a man from Qahtan appears, driving the people with his stick."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ يَسُوقُ النَّاسَ بِعَصَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7117
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 233
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Muhammad Sirin used to say, "Do not sell grain on the ears until it is white."

Malik said, "If someone buys food for a known price to be delivered at a stated date, and when the date comes, the one who owes the food says, 'I do not have any food, sell me the food which I owe you with delayed terms.' The owner of the food says, 'This is not good, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food until the deal was completed.' The one who owes the food says to his creditor, 'Sell me any kind of food on delayed terms until I discharge the debt to you.' This is not good because he gives him food and then he returns it to him. The gold which he gave him becomes the price of that which is his right against him and the food which he gave him becomes what clears what is between them. If they do that, it becomes the sale of food before the deal is complete."

Malik spoke about a man who was owed food which he had purchased from a man and this man was owed the like of that food by another man. The one who owed the food said to his creditor, "I will refer you to my debtor who owes me the same amount of food as I owe you, so that you may obtain the food which I owe you ."

Malik said, "If the man who had to deliver the food, had gone out, and bought the food to pay off his creditor, that is not good. That is selling food before taking possession of it. If the food is an advance which falls due at that particular time, there is no harm in paying off his creditor with it because that is nota sale. It is not halal to sell food before receiving it in full since the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade that. However, the people of knowledge agree that there is no harm in partnership, transfer of responsibility and revocation in sales of food and other goods."

Malik said, "That is because the people of knowledge consider it as a favour rendered. They do not consider it as a sale. It is like a man lending light dirhams. He is then paid back in dirhams of full weight, and so gets back more than he lent. That is halal for him and permitted. Had a man bought defective dirhams from him as being the full weight, that would not be halal. Had it been stipulated to him that he lend full weight in dirhams, and then he gave faulty ones, that would not be halal for him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الْحَبَّ فِي سُنْبُلِهِ حَتَّى يَبْيَضَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي طَعَامٌ فَبِعْنِي الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ فَبِعْنِي طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيَصِيرُ الذَّهَبُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ ثَمَنَ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَصِيرُ الطَّعَامُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ مُحَلَّلاً فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَعَلاَهُ بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَلِغَرِيمِهِ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ أُحِيلُكَ عَلَى غَرِيمٍ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ بِطَعَامِكَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُحِيلَ غَرِيمَهُ بِطَعَامٍ ابْتَاعَهُ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَذَلِكَ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى فَإِنْ كَانَ الطَّعَامُ سَلَفًا حَالاًّ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُحِيلَ بِهِ غَرِيمَهُ لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِبَيْعٍ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى لِنَهْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ قَدِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالشِّرْكِ وَالتَّوْلِيَةِ وَالإِقَالَةِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ أَنْزَلُوهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَلَمْ يُنْزِلُوهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْبَيْعِ وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ الرَّجُلِ يُسَلِّفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ النُّقَّصَ فَيُقْضَى دَرَاهِمَ وَازِنَةً فِيهَا فَضْلٌ فَيَحِلُّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ وَيَجُوزُ وَلَوِ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ دَرَاهِمَ نُقَّصًا بِوَازِنَةٍ لَمْ يَحِلَّ ذَلِكَ وَلَوِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَسْلَفَهُ وَازِنَةً وَإِنَّمَا أَعْطَاهُ نُقَّصًا لَمْ يَحِلَّ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَأَرْخَصَ فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَإِنَّمَا فُرِقَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ بَيْعَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ بَيْعٌ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمُكَايَسَةِ وَالتِّجَارَةِ وَأَنَّ بَيْعَ الْعَرَايَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْمَعْرُوفِ لاَ مُكَايَسَةَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ رَجُلٌ طَعَامًا بِرُبُعٍ أَوْ ثُلُثٍ أَوْ كِسْرٍ مِنْ دِرْهَمٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطَى بِذَلِكَ طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ طَعَامًا بِكِسْرٍ مِنْ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى دِرْهَمًا وَيَأْخُذُ بِمَا بَقِيَ لَهُ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ سِلْعَةً مِنَ السِّلَعِ لأَنَّهُ أَعْطَى الْكِسْرَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِضَّةً وَأَخَذَ بِبَقِيَّةِ دِرْهَمِهِ سِلْعَةً فَهَذَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ دِرْهَمًا ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ بِرُبُعٍ أَوْ بِثُلُثٍ أَوْ بِكِسْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ سِلْعَةً مَعْلُومَةً فَإِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي ذَلِكَ سِعْرٌ مَعْلُومٌ وَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ آخُذُ مِنْكَ بِسِعْرِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَهَذَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لأَنَّهُ غَرَرٌ يَقِلُّ مَرَّةً وَيَكْثُرُ مَرَّةً وَلَمْ يَفْتَرِقَا عَلَى بَيْعٍ مَعْلُومٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ بَاعَ طَعَامًا جِزَافًا وَلَمْ يَسْتَثْنِ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ فَمَا دُونَهُ فَإِنْ زَادَ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ صَارَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَإِلَى مَا يُكْرَهُ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَثْنِيَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ الثُّلُثَ فَمَا دُونَهُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1347
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1009
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
The Prophet (SAW) recited Surat Al-Baqarah, Al 'Imran and An-Nisa' in one rak'ah, and he did not reach any verse that spoke of mercy but he asked Allah for it, nor any verse that spoke of punishment but he asked Allah for protection therefrom.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلاَّ سَأَلَ وَلاَ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَجَارَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1009
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1010
Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Commotions will arise after which other commotions will arise, and then there will be a period of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs to it. When it happens, he who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain in his land." A man said, "Tell us, messenger of God, about the one who has no camels, sheep or land," and he replied, "He should go to his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can," adding three times, "0 God, have I conveyed[*] Thy message?" A man then said, "Tell me, messenger of God, suppose I am taken by force and made to join one of the ranks, and a man strikes me with his sword, or an arrow comes and kills me?" He replied, "He will bear the punishment of his sin and yours and go to hell." *This may be translated as "I have conveyed," some grammarians saying that the particle hal is originally equivalent in meaning to qad. Cf. W. Wright, A grammar of the Arabic language, 2:309 C. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتنٌ أَلا ثمَّ تكونُ فتنةٌ القاعدُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبل فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بغنمه وَمن كَانَت لَهُ أرضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلَا غَنَمٌ وَلَا أَرْضٌ؟ قَالَ: «يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى ينْطَلق بِي إِلَى أحدالصفين فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي؟ قَالَ: «يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّار» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 7
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
(Another Chain) from Samurah that the Prophet (saws) said:
"Whoever owns a related Mahram, then he is free."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، وَعَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَلَكَ ذَا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا ذَكَرَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَاصِمًا الأَحْوَلَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ غَيْرَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَلَكَ ذَا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُتَابَعْ ضَمْرَةُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ خَطَأٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1365
Sahih al-Bukhari 4207

Narrated Sahl:

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, "O Allah's Apostle! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). "The Prophet said, "He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." The people said, "Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?" Then a man from amongst the people said, "I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements." The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "What is this?" The man told him the whole story. The Prophet said, "A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ الْتَقَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَمَالَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا فَضَرَبَهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجْزَأَ أَحَدُهُمْ مَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَيُّنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لأَتَّبِعَنَّهُ، فَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ وَأَبْطَأَ كُنْتُ مَعَهُ‏.‏ حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نِصَابَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ، وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَجَاءَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 600
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best of people is a man who is holding his horse's rein in the way of Allah (in Jihad) and is galloping towards the place wherever he hears a call for war or detects a note of danger; he goes on proceeding, seeking martyrdom or death wherever it is expected. And a man who retires with some sheep in a mountainside or a valley. He performs Salat regularly and pays the Zakat, continues worshipping his Rubb, till death overtakes him. He does not interfere in the affairs of the people except for betterment."

[Muslim].

وعنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال‏:‏ “من خير معاش الناس رجل ممسك عنان فرسه فى سبيل الله، يطير على متنه، كلما سمع هيعه أو فزعة، طار عليه يبتغى القتل، أو الموت مظانه، أو رجل فى غنيمة فى رأس شعفة من هذه الشعف، أو بطن واد من هذه الأودية يقيم الصلاة، ويؤتى الزكاة، ويعبد ربه حتى يأتيه اليقين، ليس من الناس إلا فى خير” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 600
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 600
Riyad as-Salihin 1299
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The best life is that of the man who holds his horse's rein in Allah's way and flies on its back to the places from whence he hears a war cry or the clatter of arms, seeking martyrdom or slaughter on the battlefield; or that of a person who goes to stay on the top of the hill or in a valley, and there he performs Salat (prayer), pays the Zakat and worships his Rubb till death overtakes him. He has no concern with the affairs of anyone except the doing of good."

[Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من خير معاش الناس لهم رجل ممسك بعنان فرسه في سبيل الله، يطير على متنه كلما سمع هيعة، أو فزعة طار على متنه، يبتغي القتل أو الموت مظانه، أو رجل في غنيمة أو شعفة من هذه الشعف أو بطن واد من هذه الأودية يقيم الصلاة ويؤتي الزكاة، ويعبد ربه حتى يأتيه اليقين ليس من الناس إلا في خير‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1299
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 3060

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said (to us), " List the names of those people who have announced that they are Muslims." So, we listed one thousand and five hundred men. Then we wondered, "Should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?" No doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.

Narrated Al-A`mash:

"We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred." And Abu Muawiya said, "Between six hundred to seven hundred."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اكْتُبُوا لِي مَنْ تَلَفَّظَ بِالإِسْلاَمِ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَتَبْنَا لَهُ أَلْفًا وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ، فَقُلْنَا نَخَافُ وَنَحْنُ أَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا ابْتُلِينَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُصَلِّي وَحْدَهُ وَهْوَ خَائِفٌ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَوَجَدْنَاهُمْ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ مَا بَيْنَ سِتِّمِائَةٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةٍ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3060
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 265
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 386
'Abdullah reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You must be truthful. Truthfulness leads to dutifulness and dutifulness leads to the Garden. A man continues to tell the truth until he is written as a siddiq with Allah. Beware of lying. Lying leads to deviance and deviance leads to the Fire. A man continues to lie until he is written as a liar with Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ، فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ، وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَصْدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقًا، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ، فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ، وَالْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ كَذَّابًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 386
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 386
Ibn Mas'ud (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Adhere (you people) to truth, for truth leads to good deeds and good deeds lead to Paradise, and if a man continues to speak the truth and makes truth his object he will be recorded as truthful before Allah. Avoid (you people) falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to Hell, and if a man continues to speak falsehood and makes falsehood his object he will be recorded as a liar before Allah.” Agreed upon.
عَنِ اِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ, فَإِنَّ اَلصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْبِرِّ, وَإِنَّ اَلْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْجَنَّةِ, وَمَا يَزَالُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَصْدُقُ, وَيَتَحَرَّى اَلصِّدْقَ, حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ صِدِّيقًا, وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ, فَإِنَّ اَلْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلْفُجُورِ, وَإِنَّ اَلْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى اَلنَّارِ, وَمَا يَزَالُ اَلرَّجُلُ يَكْذِبُ, وَيَتَحَرَّى اَلْكَذِبَ, حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اَللَّهِ كَذَّابًا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1562
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1519
Riyad as-Salihin 323
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The bond of relationship is suspending from the Throne, and says: 'He who keeps good relations with me, Allah will keep connection with him, but whosoever severs relations with me, Allah will sever connection with him".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏الرحم معلقة بالعرش تقول‏:‏ من وصلني، وصله الله، ومن قطعني، قطعه الله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 323
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 323
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said:
"While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah (SWT) to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah (SWT), the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT ) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَأَجْدَبَ الْبِلاَدُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ حَتَّى أُوسِعْنَا مَطَرًا وَأُمْطِرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ - لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقِ لَنَا أَمْ لاَ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ عَنَّا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ تَمَزَّقَ السَّحَابُ حَتَّى مَا نَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1516
Riyad as-Salihin 89
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man, said to the Prophet (PBUH) during the battle of Uhud: "Tell me where I shall be if I am killed". When he (PBUH) replied that he would be in Jannah, the man threw away some dates which he had in his hand and fought until he was killed.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الثالث‏:‏ عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أحد‏: : رَأيتَ إنْ قُتِلتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا ؟ قَالَ : « في الجنَّةِ » فَأَلْقَى تَمَرَاتٍ كُنَّ في يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ .
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 89
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 89
Sahih al-Bukhari 2489

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet decreed that one should not eat two dates together at a time unless he gets the permission from his companions (sharing the meal with him).

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَبَلَةُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْرُنَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ جَمِيعًا، حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2489
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2654

Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”

Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ هَاشِمَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، وَهِشَامًا، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى وَعَامَّتُنَا مُشَاةٌ وَفِينَا ضَعَفَةٌ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حِقْوِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ جَمَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ضَعَفَتَهُمْ وَرِقَّةَ ظَهْرِهِمْ خَرَجَ يَعْدُو إِلَى جَمَلِهِ فَأَطْلَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُهُ وَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ هِيَ أَمْثَلُ ظَهْرِ الْقَوْمِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَعْدُو فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ وَرَأْسُ النَّاقَةِ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَدَرَ فَجِئْتُ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا أَقُودُهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ هَذَا لَفْظُ هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2654
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 178
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2648
Mishkat al-Masabih 910
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said:
God’s Messenger used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a sura of the Qur’an, and would say, “The blessed adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things are due to God. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger.’’ Muslim transmitted it. In the two Sahihs and in al-Jam' bain as-Sahihain I did not find “Peace be upon you” and “Peace be upon us” without the definite article, but the author of al-Jami' transmitted it that way from Tirmidhi.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عَبَّاس أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي الْجَمْعِ بَين الصَّحِيحَيْنِ: «سَلام عَلَيْك» و «سَلام عَلَيْنَا» بِغَيْرِ أَلْفٍ وَلَامٍ وَلَكِنْ رَوَاهُ صَاحِبُ الْجَامِع عَن التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 910
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 333
Sahih al-Bukhari 1231

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the call for prayer is made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say, "Remember this and that (which he has not thought of before the prayer)", till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered three or four rak`at then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ الأَذَانَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ الأَذَانُ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ يَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ إِنْ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى، فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ أَحَدُكُمْ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1231
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2290
Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr Al-Aslami that his father Hamza said:
'Umar (ra) sent him (i.e. Hamza) as a Sadaqa / Zakat collector. A man had committed illegal sexual intercourse with the slave girl of his wife. Hamza took (personal) sureties for the adulterer till they came to 'Umar. 'Umar had lashed the adulterer one hundred lashes. 'Umar confirmed their claim (that the adulterer had already been punished) and excused him because of being Ignorant. Jarir Al-Ash'ath said to Ibn Mas'ud regarding renegades (i.e., those who became infidels after embracing Islam), "Let them repent and take (personal) sureties for them." They repented and their relatives stood sureties for them. According to Hammad, if somebody stands surety for another person and that person dies, the person giving surety will be released from responsibility. According to Al-Hakam, his responsibilities continues.
وَقَالَ أَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعَثَهُ مُصَدِّقًا، فَوَقَعَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَارِيَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَأَخَذَ حَمْزَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ كَفِيلاً حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ مِائَةَ جَلْدَةٍ، فَصَدَّقَهُمْ، وَعَذَرَهُ بِالْجَهَالَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَرِيرٌ وَالأَشْعَثُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي الْمُرْتَدِّينَ اسْتَتِبْهُمْ، وَكَفِّلْهُمْ‏.‏ فَتَابُوا وَكَفَلَهُمْ عَشَائِرُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ إِذَا تَكَفَّلَ بِنَفْسٍ فَمَاتَ فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ يَضْمَنُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2290
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3826

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:

The Prophet met Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, "I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah's Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering." Zaid bin 'Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, "Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ بِأَسْفَلِ بَلْدَحَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْوَحْىُ فَقُدِّمَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُفْرَةٌ، فَأَبَى أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ زَيْدٌ إِنِّي لَسْتُ آكُلُ مِمَّا تَذْبَحُونَ عَلَى أَنْصَابِكُمْ، وَلاَ آكُلُ إِلاَّ مَا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو كَانَ يَعِيبُ عَلَى قُرَيْشٍ ذَبَائِحَهُمْ، وَيَقُولُ الشَّاةُ خَلَقَهَا اللَّهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ لَهَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الْمَاءَ، وَأَنْبَتَ لَهَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ تَذْبَحُونَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ اسْمِ اللَّهِ إِنْكَارًا لِذَلِكَ وَإِعْظَامًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3826
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2494
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2488
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 50
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah Almighty created creation. When He had finished it, ties of kinship rose up. Allah said, 'Stop!' They said, 'This is the place for anyone seeking refuge with You from being cut off' Allah said, 'Are you not content that I should maintain connections with the one who maintains connection with you and I should cut off the one who cuts you off?' It replied, 'Yes indeed, my Lord.' He said, 'You have that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْخَلْقَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهُ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَهْ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ، وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَذَلِكَ لَكِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ اقْرَؤُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ‏:‏ ‏{‏فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 50
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 50
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1175
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: "Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. A'sal Allahal-jannah wa a'udhu Billahi min an-nar (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَيْمَنَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ نَابِلٍ - يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1175
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1176
Mishkat al-Masabih 1251
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying:
Our Lord is pleased with two men. One is a man who gets up from his blanket and his covering from among his beloved and his family to engage in prayer. God says to His angels, “Look at my servant who has got up from his bedding and his blanket from among his beloved and his family to engage in his prayer out of desire for what is with me and fear of what is with me.” The other is a man who goes out on an expedition in God’s path and is routed along with his companions, but who, knowing what responsibility will rest upon him for being routed and what reward he will receive for going back, returns with the result that his blood is spilt. God says to His angels, “Look at my servant who returned out of desire for what is with me and fear of what is with me with the result that his blood was spilt.” [Baghawi] transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " عَجِبَ رَبُّنَا مِنْ رَجُلَيْنِ رَجُلٌ ثَارَ عَنْ وِطَائِهِ وَلِحَافِهِ مِنْ بَيْنِ حِبِّهِ وَأَهْلِهِ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي ثَارَ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ وَوِطَائِهِ مِنْ بَيْنِ حِبِّهِ وَأَهْلِهِ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَشَفَقًا مِمَّا عِنْدِي وَرَجُلٌ غَزَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَانْهَزَمَ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَعَلِمَ مَا عَلَيْهِ فِي الِانْهِزَامِ وَمَا لَهُ فِي الرُّجُوعِ فَرَجَعَ حَتَّى هُرِيقَ دَمُهُ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِمَلَائِكَتِهِ: انْظُرُوا إِلَى عَبْدِي رَجَعَ رَغْبَةً فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَشَفَقًا مِمَّا عِنْدِي حَتَّى هُرِيقَ دَمُهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1251
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 666
Mishkat al-Masabih 5915
Abu Humaid as-Sa`idi said :
We went out with God's messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, and in the wadi al-Qura we came to a garden belonging to a woman. God's messenger told us to estimate its amount and we did so, and God's messenger estimated it at ten camel loads. He told the woman to calculate the amount and have it ready for our return should God will, and then we set off. When we came to Tabuk God's messenger said, "You will have a violent wind to-night, so no one must get up while it is blowing and those who have camels must hobble them firmly." A violent wind blew, and a man got up and was carried by the wind and thrown on the two mountains of Tayy[*]. We then went on till we came to the wadi al-Qura., and when God's messenger asked the woman how much the fruit in her garden had amounted to, she replied that it was ten camel loads. *Aia' and Salma. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ فَأَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى عَلَى حَدِيقَةٍ لِامْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اخْرُصُوهَا» فَخَرَصْنَاهَا وَخَرَصَهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ وَقَالَ: «أَحْصِيهَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ» وَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا تَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَتَهُبُّ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَلَا يَقُمْ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْكُم فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ فَلْيَشُدَّ عِقَالَهُ» فَهَبَّتْ رِيحٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَحَمَلَتْهُ الرِّيحُ حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ بِجَبَلَيْ طَيِّئٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَرْأَةُ عَنْ حَدِيقَتِهَا كَمْ بَلَغَ ثَمَرهَا فَقَالَت عشرَة أوسق. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5915
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 171
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zabyan who attributed it to Abu Dharr that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: "There are three whom Allah (SWT) loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him, so a man stayed behind and gave it to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah (SWT) and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything equated with it, so they lay down their heads (and slept), then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting My Verses. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or victory was granted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيًّا، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُمْ بِقَرَابَةٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَهُمْ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْقَابِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لاَ يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ نَزَلُوا فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَلَقُوا الْعَدُوَّ فَانْهَزَمُوا فَأَقْبَلَ بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1615
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1616
Sahih Muslim 1277 b

Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father who reported:

I said to 'A'isha: I do not see any harm to me if I do not circumambulate betweez al-Safa' and al-Marwa. She said: On what ground do you say so? (I said: ) Since Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." It (your assertion) were (correct), it would have been said like this:" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate between them." It (this verse) has been revealed about the people of Ansar. Whenever they pronounced the Talbiya, they pronounced it in the name of al-Manat during the Days of Ignorance; so they (thought) that it was not permissible for them (for the Muslims) to circumambulate between and al-Marwa. When they (the Muslims) came with Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) for Hajj, they mentioned it to him. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse. By my life, Allah will not complete the Hajj of one who has not circumambulated between al-Safa and al-Marwa.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَتَطَوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لِمَ قُلْتُ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 286
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2924
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 123 b

Hakim b. Hizam reported to 'Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):

Messenger of Allah, do you think if there is any reward (of the Lord with me on the Day of Resurrection) for the deeds of religious purification that I performed in the state of ignorance, such as charity, freeing a slave, cementing of blood-relations? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said to him: You have accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you had practised.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - قَالَ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ عَبْدٌ، حَدَّثَنِي - يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أُمُورًا كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ بِهَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ عَتَاقَةٍ أَوْ صِلَةِ رَحِمٍ أَفِيهَا أَجْرٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا أَسْلَفْتَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 123b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibrahim ibn Abi Abla from Talha ibn Ubaydullah ibn Kariyz that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shaytan is not considered more abased or more cast out or more contemptible or more angry on any day than on the Day of Arafa. That is only because he sees the descent of the Mercy and Allah's disregard for great wrong actions. That is except from what he was shown on the Day of Badr." Someone said, "What was he shown on the Day of Badr, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Didn't he see Jibril arranging the ranks of the angels?"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا رُئِيَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَوْمًا هُوَ فِيهِ أَصْغَرُ وَلاَ أَدْحَرُ وَلاَ أَحْقَرُ وَلاَ أَغْيَظُ مِنْهُ فِي يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ وَمَا ذَاكَ إِلاَّ لِمَا رَأَى مِنْ تَنَزُّلِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَتَجَاوُزِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الذُّنُوبِ الْعِظَامِ إِلاَّ مَا أُرِيَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَا رَأَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ رَأَى جِبْرِيلَ يَزَعُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 254
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 950
Sahih Muslim 3023 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

The inhabitants of Kufa differed in regard to this verse:" But whoever slays another believer intentionally, his requital shall be Hell" (iv. 92), so I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about it, whereupon he said: This has been revealed and nothing abrogated it.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏}‏ فَرَحَلْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ آخِرَ مَا أُنْزِلَ ثُمَّ مَا نَسَخَهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3023a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3716
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"Whenever the Prophet(SAW) met a man, he would speak to him, and would not tun away until he (the other man) was the one who turned away. And if he shook hands with him, he would not withdraw his hand until he (the other man) withdrew his hand. And he was never seen sitting with his knees ahead of the knees of the one who was sitting next to him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الطَّوِيلِ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ الْعَمِّيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا لَقِيَ الرَّجُلَ فَكَلَّمَهُ لَمْ يَصْرِفْ وَجْهَهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَنْصَرِفُ وَإِذَا صَافَحَهُ لَمْ يَنْزِعْ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَنْزِعُهَا وَلَمْ يُرَ مُتَقَدِّمًا بِرُكْبَتَيْهِ جَلِيسًا لَهُ قَطُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3716
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3716
Sunan Abi Dawud 3272

Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said:

There were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance. When one of them asked the other for the portion due to him, he replied: If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the decoration of the Ka'bah.

Umar said to him: The Ka'bah does not need your property. Make atonement for your oath and speak to your brother. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: An oath or vow to disobey the Lord, or to break ties of relationship or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ أَخَوَيْنِ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِيرَاثٌ فَسَأَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ الْقِسْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِنْ عُدْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْقِسْمَةِ فَكُلُّ مَالٍ لِي فِي رِتَاجِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ غَنِيَّةٌ عَنْ مَالِكَ، كَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَكَلِّمْ أَخَاكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمِينَ عَلَيْكَ، وَلاَ نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ الرَّبِّ وَفِي قَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَفِيمَا لاَ تَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3272
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3266
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
'Aishah said:
"The wives of the Prophet sent Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, to the Messenger of Allah. She asked permission to enter when he was lying with me under my cover. He gave her permission to enter, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to you to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' I ('Aishah) kept quiet and the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'O my daughter! Do you not love the one whom I love?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love this one.' Fatimah stood up when she heard this and left the Messenger of Allah, and went back to the wives of the Prophet. She told them what she had said, and what he had said to her. They said to her: 'We do not think that you have been of any avail to us. Go back to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: Your wives are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Fatimah said: 'No, by Allah; I will never speak to him about her again.'" 'Aishah said: "So the wives of the Prophet sent Zainab bint Jahsh to the Messenger of Allah; she was one who was somewhat equal to me in rank in the eyes of the Messenger of Allah. And I have never seen a woman who was better in religious commitment than Zainab, more fearing of Allah, more honest in speech, more dutiful in upholding the ties of kinship, more generous in giving charity, and devoted in giving of herself in acts of charity, by means of which she sought to draw closer to Allah. But she was quick-tempered; however, she was also quick to calm down. She asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah when he was with 'Aishah under her cover, in the same situation as when Fatimah had entered. The Messenger of Allah gave her permission to enter and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Then she verbally abused me at length, and I was watching the Messenger of Allah to see if he would allow me to respond. Zainab went on until I realized that the Messenger of Allah would not disapprove if I responded. Then I spoke back to her in such a way, until I silenced her. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ مَعِي فِي مِرْطِي فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي إِلَيْكَ يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا سَاكِتَةٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ أَلَسْتِ تُحِبِّينَ مَنْ أُحِبُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ فَاطِمَةُ حِينَ سَمِعَتْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ بِالَّذِي قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي قَالَ لَهَا فَقُلْنَ لَهَا مَا نَرَاكِ أَغْنَيْتِ عَنَّا مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَارْجِعِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولِي لَهُ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنْزِلَةِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ أَرَ امْرَأَةً قَطُّ خَيْرًا فِي الدِّينِ مِنْ زَيْنَبَ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَصْدَقَ حَدِيثًا وَأَوْصَلَ لِلرَّحِمِ وَأَعْظَمَ صَدَقَةً وَأَشَدَّ ابْتِذَالاً لِنَفْسِهَا فِي الْعَمَلِ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقُ بِهِ وَتَقَرَّبُ بِهِ مَا عَدَا سَوْرَةً مِنْ حِدَّةٍ كَانَتْ فِيهَا تُسْرِعُ مِنْهَا الْفَيْأَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَائِشَةَ فِي مِرْطِهَا عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ دَخَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَذِنَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي ابْنَةِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ وَوَقَعَتْ بِي فَاسْتَطَالَتْ وَأَنَا أَرْقُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْقُبُ طَرْفَهُ هَلْ أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا فَلَمْ تَبْرَحْ زَيْنَبُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَنْتَصِرَ فَلَمَّا وَقَعْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَنْشَبْهَا بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَنْحَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3944
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3396

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave a man from the Banu Abd al-Ashal charge over some sadaqa. When he came to ask him for some camels from the sadaqa, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was so angry that the anger showed in his face. One way in which anger could be recognised in his face was that his eyes became red. Then he said, "This man has asked me for what is not good for me or him. If I refuse it, I hate to refuse. If I give it to him, I will give him what is not good for me or him." The man said, "Messenger of Allah! I will never ask you for any of it!"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ سَأَلَهُ إِبِلاً مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ - وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُعْرَفُ بِهِ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَنْ تَحْمَرَّ عَيْنَاهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَسْأَلُنِي مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ فَإِنْ مَنَعْتُهُ كَرِهْتُ الْمَنْعَ وَإِنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1857
Hanash ibn al-Harith reported that his father said, "One of our men had a mare which became pregnant which he then slaughtered, saying, 'Will I live long enough to ride this horse?' Then we received 'Umar's letter telling us to attend to the provision that Allah has given us in order to make it thrive since there is still time in the business."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَنَشُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا تُنْتَجُ فَرَسُهُ فَيَنْحَرُهَا فَيَقُولُ‏:‏ أَنَا أَعِيشُ حَتَّى أَرْكَبَ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَجَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ‏:‏ أَنْ أَصْلِحُوا مَا رَزَقَكُمُ اللَّهُ، فَإِنَّ فِي الامْرِ تَنَفُّسًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 27, Hadith 3
Arabic/English book reference : Book 27, Hadith 478
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 906
Abu Hurayra said, "A fierce wind blew when the people were on the road to Makka while 'Umar was making hajj. 'Umar asked those around him, 'What is the wind?' They did not give any answer. I urged my camel forward and I caught up with him and said, 'I have heard that you asked about the wind. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The wind (reeh) is from the spirit (ruh) of Allah. It brings mercy and it brings punishment. Do not curse it. Ask Allah for the good of it and seek refuge from its evil."'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخَذَتِ النَّاسَ الرِّيحُ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ، وَعُمَرُ حَاجٌّ، فَاشْتَدَّتْ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ‏:‏ مَا الرِّيحُ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعُوا بِشَيْءٍ، فَاسْتَحْثَثْتُ رَاحِلَتِي فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ سَأَلْتَ عَنِ الرِّيحِ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ الرِّيحُ مِنْ رَوْحِ اللهِ، تَأْتِي بِالرَّحْمَةِ، وَتَأْتِي بِالْعَذَابِ، فَلاَ تَسُبُّوهَا، وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ خَيْرَهَا، وَعُوذُوا مِنْ شَرِّهَا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 906
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 906
Mishkat al-Masabih 2985
Ibn 'Abbas said some of the Prophet's companions passed a watering-place where there was one who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of the inhabitants of the watering-place accosted them and asked whether anyone among them could apply a charm, for at the watering-place there was a man who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of them went and recited Fatihat al-Kitab in return for some sheep, and he was cured; but when he brought the sheep to his companions they disapproved of that saying, “You have taken payment for God’s Book.” When they came to Medina and told God’s Messenger that he had taken payment for God's Book, he replied, “The most worthy thing for which you have taken payment is God’s Book." Bukhari transmitted it. In a version he said, “You have done right. Divide them and give me a share along with you."
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فبهم لَدِيغٌ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ؟ إِن فِي المَاء لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَة الْكتاب على شَاءَ فبرئ فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا: أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2985
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 219

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam said the like of that.

Malik said that if a man had sexual relations with a female slave that he owned, and then he wanted to also have relations with her sister, the sister was not halal for a man until intercourse with the slave-girl had been made haram for him by marriage, setting free, kitaba, or the like of that - for instance, if he had married her to his slave or someone other than his slave.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الأَمَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَيُصِيبُهَا ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أُخْتَهَا إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ حَتَّى يُحَرِّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرْجَ أُخْتِهَا بِنِكَاحٍ أَوْ عِتَاقَةٍ أَوْ كِتَابَةٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ يُزَوِّجُهَا عَبْدَهُ أَوْ غَيْرَ عَبْدِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1129
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
It is reported by Abu Hurayrah (ra) that Maiz bin Maalik al-Aslami (ra) came to the Prophet (saws) repeatedly (so that he may be given the prescribed punishment for the sin he had committed). When he came the fourth time, the Prophet (saws) gave orders for Rajam and he was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (saws) and a few of his companions afterwards passed by him. One of the companions remarked," How many times this perished man came to the Prophet, and each time he turned him away until he was stoned like a dog." The Prophet (saws) did not say anything and walked ahead till they came to the corpse of a donkey with its legs in the air. He said,"Eat some of this (corpse)." They asked "Messenger of Allah, from this dead donkey?" He said to them." That you have just backbited your brother is more serious than eating some of it (the donkey's corpse). By him in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, he (Mariz bin Maalik) is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into it".
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْهَضْهَاضِ الدَّوْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، فَرَجَمَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْخَائِنَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِرَارًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّهُ، حَتَّى قُتِلَ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْكَلْبُ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلَةٌ رِجْلُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُلاَ مِنْ هَذَا، قَالاَ‏:‏ مِنْ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَالَّذِي نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَكْثَرُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي نَهْرٍ مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَغَمَّسُ‏.‏
  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 737
Jubair bin Mut'am (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The one who severs the ties of kinship will not enter Paradise.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا يَدْخُلُ اَلْجَنَّةَ قَاطِعٌ } يَعْنِي: قَاطِعَ رَحِمٍ.‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1498
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1455
Sunan Ibn Majah 3331
Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade eating two dates at once unless he asks his companions permission to do so.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَقْرِنَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3331
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3331
Mishkat al-Masabih 151
‘A’isha said:
God’s messenger recited, “He it is who has sent down to you the Book in which are fundamental verses” going on to “no one takes warning but those of insight.”1 She reported God’s messenger as saying, “When you (using the feminine singular pronoun whereas Muslim has the masculine plural) see those who study what is dubious in it, those are they whom God named, so be on your guard against them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran, iii, 7.
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: تَلَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَات محكمات) وَقَرَأَ إِلَى: (وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ) قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ: رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّاهُمُ الله فاحذروهم "
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 151
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 144
Sunan Ibn Majah 3759
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"If a man were to fill his stomach completely with pus until it destroyed him, that would be better for him than filling (his mind) with poetry."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ الرَّجُلِ قَيْحًا حَتَّى يَرِيَهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ حَفْصًا لَمْ يَقُلْ يَرِيَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3759
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3759
Sahih Muslim 2700 a, b

Agharr Abi Muslim reported:

I bear witness to the fact that both Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id Khudri were present when Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The people do not sit but they are surrounded by angels and covered by Mercy, and there descends upon them tranquillity as they remember Allah, and Allah makes a mention of them to those who are near Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَقْعُدُ قَوْمٌ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ حَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2700a, b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6520
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 16
Talha b. ‘Ubaidallah said:
A man of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to God’s messenger. We could hear the sound of his voice, but could not understand what he was saying till he came near God’s messenger and we realised that he was asking about Islam. God’s messenger said, “Five times of prayer each day and night.” He asked, “Must I observe any more than them?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” God's messenger said, “And fasting during the month of Ramadan.” He asked, “Must I observe anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” Talha said that God's messenger mentioned the zakat to him, and he asked, “Must I pay anything else?” He replied, “No, unless you do it voluntarily.” He said that the man turned away saying, “I swear by God that I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it.” So God’s messenger said, “The man will prosper if he is speaking the truth.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ نَسْمَعُ دَوِيَّ صَوْتِهِ وَلَا نَفَقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ» . فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ ". قَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ» . قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الزَّكَاةَ فَقَالَ: هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَّا أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ. قَالَ: فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفْلح الرجل إِن صدق»
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 16
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Mishkat al-Masabih 3393
Al-Hasan, on Samura’s authority, reported God's Messenger as saying, “If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
عَن الْحسن عَن سَمُرَة عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «من ملك ذَا رحم محرم فَهُوَ حُرٌّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3393
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 4772

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah's Apostle came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah's Apostle said, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah." On that Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, "Will you now leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib," and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.' (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:--'Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.' (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهِ أَبَا جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيُعِيدَانِهِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ‏}وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِي أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ‏}‏ لاَ يَرْفَعُهَا الْعُصْبَةُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ‏.‏ ‏{‏لَتَنُوءُ‏}‏ لَتُثْقِلُ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَارِغًا‏}‏ إِلاَّ مِنْ ذِكْرِ مُوسَى‏.‏ ‏{‏الْفَرِحِينَ‏}‏ الْمَرِحِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏قُصِّيهِ‏}‏ اتَّبِعِي أَثَرَهُ، وَقَدْ يَكُونُ أَنْ يَقُصَّ الْكَلاَمَ ‏{‏نَحْنُ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ‏}‏‏.‏ ‏{‏عَنْ جُنُبٍ‏}‏ عَنْ بُعْدٍ عَنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَاحِدٌ، وَعَنِ اجْتِنَابٍ أَيْضًا، يَبْطِشُ وَيَبْطُشُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يَأْتَمِرُونَ‏}‏ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ‏.‏ الْعُدْوَانُ وَالْعَدَاءُ وَالتَّعَدِّي وَاحِدٌ‏.‏ ‏{‏آنَسَ‏}‏ أَبْصَرَ‏.‏ الْجِذْوَةُ قِطْعَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ مِنَ الْخَشَبِ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا لَهَبٌ، وَالشِّهَابُ فِيهِ لَهَبٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَيَّاتُ أَجْنَاسٌ الْجَانُّ وَالأَفَاعِي وَالأَسَاوِدُ‏.‏ ‏{‏رِدْءًا‏}‏ مُعِينًا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏يُصَدِّقُنِي‏}‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏{‏سَنَشُدُّ‏}‏ سَنُعِينُكَ كُلَّمَا عَزَّزْتَ شَيْئًا فَقَدْ جَعَلْتَ لَهُ عَضُدًا‏.‏ مَقْبُوحِينَ مُهْلَكِينَ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَصَّلْنَا‏}‏ بَيَّنَّاهُ وَأَتْمَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏يُجْبَى‏}‏ يُجْلَبُ ‏.‏‏{‏بَطِرَتْ‏}‏ أَشِرَتْ‏.‏ ‏{‏فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولاً‏}‏ أُمُّ الْقُرَى مَكَّةُ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا‏.‏ ‏{‏تُكِنُّ‏}‏ تُخْفِي‏.‏ أَكْنَنْتُ الشَّىْءَ أَخْفَيْتُهُ، وَكَنَنْتُهُ أَخْفَيْتُهُ وَأَظْهَرْتُهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ‏}‏ مِثْلُ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ{‏يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيَقْدِرُ‏}‏ يُوَسِّعُ عَلَيْهِ وَيُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 294
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3250
‘A’isha said:
Being jealous of the women who offered themselves to God's Messenger I asked, “Does a woman offer herself?” Then when God most high sent down, “You may defer any of them you wish and take to yourself any you wish, and if you desire any you have set aside no sin is chargeable to you” (Al-Qur’an 33:51) said, “It seems to me that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desire.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة قَالَت: كنت أغار من اللَّاتِي وَهَبْنَ أَنْفُسَهُنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: أَتَهَبُ الْمَرْأَةُ نَفْسَهَا؟ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (تُرْجِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَيْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلَا جنَاح عَلَيْك) قُلْتُ: مَا أَرَى رَبَّكَ إِلَّا يُسَارِعُ فِي هَوَاكَ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3250
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 168
Sahih Muslim 727 b

Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer:

" Say: We believed in Allah and what was revealed to us" and that which is found in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that word (creed) which is common between you and us" (iii. 64).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ ‏{‏ قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا‏}‏ وَالَّتِي فِي آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏{‏ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 727b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3658

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

The people of Kufa sent a letter to Ibn Az-Zubair, asking about (the inheritance of) (paternal) grandfather. He replied that the right of the inheritance of (paternal) grandfather is the same as that of father if the father is dead) and added, "Allah's Apostle said, ' If I were to take a Khalil from this nation, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي الْجَدِّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الَّذِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَنْزَلَهُ أَبًا يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3658
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 10
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7502

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm (womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). "Stop! What do you want? It said; "At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)" Allah said: "Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: 'Yes, 'O my Lord.' Allah said (to it), 'That is for you.'' And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:-- "Would you then if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship." (47.22)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهُ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ فَقَالَ مَهْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ، وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكِ لَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏{‏فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7502
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 593
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1727

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said (the third time), "And to those who get their hair cut short." Nafi` said that the Prophet had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved," and on the fourth time he added, "And to those who have their hair cut short."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ وَقَالَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1727
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 785
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2365
Sa'd Bin Abi Waqqas said:
"I was among the first men who spilled blood in Allah's cause, and I was among the first men to shoot an arrow in Allah's cause. I saw battles with troops of the Companions of Muhammad (s.a.w). We had nothing to eat except leaves of trees and Al-Hublah, such that one of us would leave droppings like the droppings of sheep and camels. Now Banu Asad have appeared wanting to instruct me in religion, ( then) I would be a loser and have wasted my efforts."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُجَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ أَهْرَاقَ دَمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَإِنِّي لأَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَغْزُو فِي الْعِصَابَةِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَأْكُلُ إِلاَّ وَرَقَ الشَّجَرِ وَالْحُبُلَةِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ أَوِ الْبَعِيرُ وَأَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي فِي الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بَيَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2365
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2365
Sunan Abi Dawud 882
Abu Hurairah said; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) got up for the prayer and we also stood up along with him. A Bedouin said said during prayer; O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammed and do not show mercy to anyone along with us. When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) uttered the salutation, he said to the Bedouin; you narrowed down a vast (thing). By this he meant the mercy of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تَرْحَمْ مَعَنَا أَحَدًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ تَحَجَّرْتَ وَاسِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 882
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 492
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 881
Sahih al-Bukhari 6290

Narrated `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِذَا كُنْتُمْ ثَلاَثَةً فَلاَ يَتَنَاجَى رَجُلاَنِ دُونَ الآخَرِ، حَتَّى تَخْتَلِطُوا بِالنَّاسِ، أَجْلَ أَنْ يُحْزِنَهُ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6290
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 305
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا‏.‏ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَا نَشِبْنَا أَنْ قِيلَ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3154
It was narrated that 'Amr said:
"I heard Jabir say: 'A man said on the day of Uhud: If I am killed in the cause of Allah, where do you think I will be? He said: In Paradise. He threw down some dates that were in his hand and fought until he was killed.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قُتِلْتُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى تَمَرَاتٍ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3154
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3156
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and the Prophet (SAW) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ سَادِسَةٌ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَلْتَنَا قِيَامَ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَلَّى مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ حُسِبَ لَهُ قِيَامُ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فَلَمَّا بَقِيَ ثُلُثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنَاتِهِ وَنِسَائِهِ وَحَشَدَ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ دَاوُدُ قُلْتُ مَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1364
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1365
Sahih al-Bukhari 3465

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يَمْشُونَ إِذْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَطَرٌ، فَأَوَوْا إِلَى غَارٍ، فَانْطَبَقَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ يَا هَؤُلاَءِ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ إِلاَّ الصِّدْقُ، فَلْيَدْعُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَ فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَجِيرٌ عَمِلَ لِي عَلَى فَرَقٍ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ، فَذَهَبَ وَتَرَكَهُ، وَأَنِّي عَمَدْتُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ فَزَرَعْتُهُ، فَصَارَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ بَقَرًا، وَأَنَّهُ أَتَانِي يَطْلُبُ أَجْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ‏.‏ فَسُقْهَا، فَقَالَ لِي إِنَّمَا لِي عِنْدَكَ فَرَقٌ مِنْ أَرُزٍّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ اعْمِدْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْبَقَرِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَرَقِ، فَسَاقَهَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ آتِيهِمَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بِلَبَنِ غَنَمٍ لِي، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا لَيْلَةً فَجِئْتُ وَقَدْ رَقَدَا وَأَهْلِي وَعِيَالِي يَتَضَاغَوْنَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، فَكُنْتُ لاَ أَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْرَبَ أَبَوَاىَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُمَا، فَيَسْتَكِنَّا لِشَرْبَتِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَانْسَاحَتْ عَنْهُمُ الصَّخْرَةُ، حَتَّى نَظَرُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِي ابْنَةُ عَمٍّ مِنْ أَحَبِّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، وَأَنِّي رَاوَدْتُهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهَا فَأَبَتْ إِلاَّ أَنْ آتِيَهَا بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، فَطَلَبْتُهَا حَتَّى قَدَرْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُهَا بِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهَا، فَأَمْكَنَتْنِي مِنْ نَفْسِهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الْخَاتَمَ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَتَرَكْتُ الْمِائَةَ دِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَفَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَخَرَجُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 860
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is better for a man to fill his belly with oozing pus than to fill it with poetry."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لَأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ رَجُلٍ قَيْحًا حَتَّى يَرِيَهُ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 860
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 860
Sahih Muslim 2045 c

Jabala b. Suhaim reported:

I heard Ibn 'Umar as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ سُحَيْمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْرِنَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2045c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5077
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 774
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Al-Hasan (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the chest and head, and Al-Husain (رضي الله عنه) most closely resembles the Prophet (ﷺ) in what is lower than that.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا بَيْنَ الصَّدْرِ إِلَى الرَّأْسِ وَالْحُسَيْنُ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا كَانَ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Al-Bani graded it Da'if in the da'eef of Sunan At-Tirmidhi (4050)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 774
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 206
Sunan Abi Dawud 331
Ibn 'Umar said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) came from the privy. A man met him near Bir Jamal and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not return the salutation until he came to a wall and placed his hands on the wall and wiped his face and hands; he then returned the man's salutation.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبُرُلُّسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ نَافِعًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَائِطِ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ رَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الرَّجُلِ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 331
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 331
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 331
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any man who has camels and does not pay what is due on them in its Najdah or its Risl mean?' He said: 'In times of hardship or in times of ease; they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their hooves. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end. Any man who has cattle and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them, and they will trample him with their cloven hooves. When the last of them has passed the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people and he realizes his end. Any man who has sheep and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day or Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their cloven hooves, and each horned one will gore him with its horn, and there will be none among them with twisted or broken horns. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْغُدَانِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجْدَتُهَا وَرِسْلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا إِذَا جَاءَتْ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ بَقَرٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَغَذَّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ وَآشَرَهُ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَكْثَرِهِ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ ثُمَّ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2444
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
Abu Ruhm, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had offered his allegiance to the Prophet under the Tree [i.e. at Hudaybiyya] was heard to say, "I went on the expedition to Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. While we were travelling at night at al-Akhdar, I was near to the Prophet. A deep sleepiness overcame us, but I began to wake up when my camel wandered near to the Prophet's camel. I was worried that when it came close, it would his foot in the stirrup. I began to pull my camel back, but at a certain point in the night I feel asleep. Then my camel jostled against the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while his foot was in stirrup, hitting his foot. I did not wake up until he exclaimed, 'Ow!' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, ask for forgiveness for me!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Never mind.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي رُهْمٍ كُلْثُومُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا رُهْمٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوهُ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ، فنُمْتُ لَيْلَةً بِالأَخْضَرِ، فَصِرْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَأُلْقِيَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعَاسُ، فَطَفِقْتُ أَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَدْ دَنَتْ رَاحِلَتِي مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَيُفْزِعُنِي دُنُوُّهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَطَفِقْتُ أُؤَخِّرُ رَاحِلَتِي حَتَّى غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي بَعْضَ اللَّيْلِ، فَزَاحَمَتْ رَاحِلَتِي رَاحِلَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرِجْلُهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَأَصَبْتُ رِجْلَهُ، فَلَمْ أَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ‏:‏ حَسِّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ سِرْ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأُخْبِرُهُ، فَقَالَ، وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُنِي‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ النَّفْرُ الْحُمُرُ الطِّوَالُ الثِّطَاطُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِتَخَلُّفِهِمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا فَعَلَ السُّودُ الْجِعَادُ الْقِصَارُ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ نَعَمٌ بِشَبَكَةِ شَرَخٍ‏؟‏ فَتَذَكَّرْتُهُمْ فِي بَنِي غِفَارٍ، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْهُمْ حَتَّى ذَكَرْتُ أَنَّهُمْ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُولَئِكَ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُ أَحَدَ أُولَئِكَ، حِينَ يَتَخَلَّفُ، أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ مِنْ إِبِلِهِ امْرَءًا نَشِيطًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَإِنَّ أَعَزَّ أَهْلِي عَلَيَّ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عَنِّي الْمُهَاجِرُونَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارُ، وَغِفَارٌ وَأَسْلَمُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 754
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ خَالَهُ أَخٌ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَاكِبًا، وَكَانَ رَئِيسَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ خَيَّرَ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَكَ أَهْلُ السَّهْلِ، وَلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدَرِ، أَوْ أَكُونُ خَلِيفَتَكَ، أَوْ أَغْزُوكَ بِأَهْلِ غَطَفَانَ بِأَلْفٍ وَأَلْفٍ، فَطُعِنَ عَامِرٌ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ غُدَّةٌ كَغُدَّةِ الْبَكْرِ فِي بَيْتِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ آلِ فُلاَنٍ ائْتُونِي بِفَرَسِي‏.‏ فَمَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَرَامٌ أَخُو أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ ‏{‏وَ‏}‏ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ قَالَ كُونَا قَرِيبًا حَتَّى آتِيَهُمْ، فَإِنْ آمَنُونِي كُنْتُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلُونِي أَتَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغْ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَأَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ ـ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ أَحْسِبُهُ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ـ بِالرُّمْحِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَلُحِقَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُتِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الأَعْرَجِ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ إِنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لَحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ، الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1033
Abu Jamra said, "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say when he was greeted, 'And upon you and the mercy of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1033
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1033
Sunan Abi Dawud 3951
Qatadah reported 'Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) as saying:
If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ مَنْ مَلَكَ ذَا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3951
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3940
Sahih al-Bukhari 1643

Narrated `Urwa:

I asked `Aisha : "How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka`ba or performs `Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha said, "O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, 'It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.' But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called "Manat" which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." So Allah revealed: 'Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.' " Aisha added, "Surely, Allah's Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them." Later on I (`Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman (of `Aisha's narration) and he said, 'I have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom `Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Qur'an, the people asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka`ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?' So Allah revealed: "Verily As-Safa and Al- Marwa are among the symbols of Allah." Abu Bakr said, "It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ كَانَتْ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَتَطَوَّفَ بِهِمَا، وَلَكِنَّهَا أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهَا عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ، فَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمُوا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا نَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ نَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ مَا كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ، وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ مَنْ ذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُهِلُّ بِمَنَاةَ، كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ كُلُّهُمْ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَطُوفُ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ حَرَجٍ أَنْ نَطَّوَّفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْفَرِيقَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فِي الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَالَّذِينَ يَطُوفُونَ ثُمَّ تَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِهِمَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَمَرَ بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَكَرَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1643
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 706
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2735 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The supplication of the servant is granted in case he does not supplicate for sin or for severing the ties of blood, or he does not become impatient. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what does:" If he does not grow impatient" imply? He said: That he should say like this: I supplicated and I supplicated but I did not find it being responded. and theu he becomes frustrated and abandons supplication.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ يُسْتَجَابُ لِلْعَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يَدْعُ بِإِثْمٍ أَوْ قَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ مَا لَمْ يَسْتَعْجِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الاِسْتِعْجَالُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ قَدْ دَعَوْتُ وَقَدْ دَعَوْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ يَسْتَجِيبُ لِي فَيَسْتَحْسِرُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ وَيَدَعُ الدُّعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏


Reference : Sahih Muslim 2735c
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4678

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, "By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah's Apostle till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: "Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin............ and be with those who are true (in words and deeds)." (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ قِصَّةِ، تَبُوكَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي، مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا كَذِبًا، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4678
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2557
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Sufyan that the Messenger of Allah said:
"A man may come and ask for something, and I refuse until you intercede, so that you will be rewarded." And the Messenger of Allah said: "Intercede and you will be rewarded."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَسْأَلُنِي الشَّىْءَ فَأَمْنَعُهُ حَتَّى تَشْفَعُوا فِيهِ فَتُؤْجَرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اشْفَعُوا تُؤْجَرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2557
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2558
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً فَعَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Sahih Muslim 1536 e

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of 'araya. Ata' said:

Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْجَزَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الثَّمَرَةِ حَتَّى تُطْعِمَ وَلاَ تُبَاعُ إِلاَّ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ وَالدَّنَانِيرِ إِلاَّ الْعَرَايَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَّرَ لَنَا جَابِرٌ قَالَ أَمَّا الْمُخَابَرَةُ فَالأَرْضُ الْبَيْضَاءُ يَدْفَعُهَا الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَيُنْفِقُ فِيهَا ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ الْمُزَابَنَةَ بَيْعُ الرُّطَبِ فِي النَّخْلِ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْلاً ‏.‏ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ فِي الزَّرْعِ عَلَى نَحْوِ ذَلِكَ يَبِيعُ الزَّرْعَ الْقَائِمَ بِالْحَبِّ كَيْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1536e
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3709
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said:
“My father told me: ‘I said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah says: ‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you say, then it would have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa’y between them.’ Rather this was revealed concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the Prophet (saw) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا أَرَى عَلَىَّ جُنَاحًا أَنْ لاَ أَطَّوَّفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَ هَذَا فِي نَاسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا إِذَا أَهَلُّوا أَهَلُّوا لِمَنَاةَ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُمْ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْحَجِّ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ فَلَعَمْرِي مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَجَّ مَنْ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986
Sahih Muslim 1017 a

Mundhir b. Jarir reported on the authority of his father:

While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woollen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhan and Iqima, and he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Holy Qur'an): '" 0 people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being" to the end of the verse," Allah is ever a Watcher over you" (iv. 1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr:" Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah" (lix. 18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sa' of wheat, some a sa' of dates; till he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا‏}‏ وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَىْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيْهِ وِزْرُهَا وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1017a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1867
Abu Huraira told that when a man asked God’s messenger which sadaqa produced the greatest reward he replied, “That which you give when you are healthy and inclined to be mean, fearing poverty and hoping for a competence. Do not put it off and then say when you are about to die that you give such and such to so and so and such and such to so and so when it has already become the property of so and so.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) * i.e. by inheritance.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا؟ قَالَ: " أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَتَأْمُلُ الْغِنَى وَلَا تُمْهِلَ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ: لِفُلَانٍ كَذَا وَلِفُلَانٍ كَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلَانٍ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1867
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 94
Sahih al-Bukhari 5142

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet decreed that one should not try to cancel a bargain already agreed upon between some other persons (by offering a bigger price). And a man should not ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his Muslim brother, unless the first suitor gives her up, or allows him to ask for her hand.

حَدَّثَنَا مَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبِيعَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ، وَلاَ يَخْطُبَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ، حَتَّى يَتْرُكَ الْخَاطِبُ قَبْلَهُ، أَوْ يَأْذَنَ لَهُ الْخَاطِبُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5142
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5167

Narrated Anas:

When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet asked him, "How much Mahr did you give her?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Gold equal to the weight of a date stone." Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) arrived at Medina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar's houses. `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf stayed at Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi's house. Sa`d said to `Abdur- Rahman, "I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market)." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet said to him, "Give a banquet, even if with one sheep."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ وَتَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ كَمْ أَصْدَقْتَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَزْنَ نَوَاةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ‏.‏ وَعَنْ حُمَيْدٍ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَنَزَلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَقَالَ أُقَاسِمُكَ مَالِي وَأَنْزِلُ لَكَ عَنْ إِحْدَى امْرَأَتَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَ وَاشْتَرَى فَأَصَابَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ وَسَمْنٍ فَتَزَوَّجَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلِمْ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5167
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1120
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "May Allah have mercy on a man who performs four Rak'ah before the 'Asr prayer."

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏رحم الله امرءًا صلى قبل العصر أربعًا‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1120
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 130
Sunan Abi Dawud 120
Habban b. Wasi’ reported on the authority of his father who heard ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid al-Asim al-Mazini say that he saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) performing ablution. He then described his ablution saying:
He wiped his head with water which was not what was left over after washing his hands (i.e. he wiped his head with clean water); then he washed his feet until he cleansed them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ حَبَّانَ بْنَ وَاسِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الْمَازِنِيَّ، يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ وُضُوءَهُ وَقَالَ وَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِمَاءٍ غَيْرِ فَضْلِ يَدَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَنْقَاهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 120
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 120
Sahih al-Bukhari 3851

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Medina and stayed there for ten years and then died.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَمَكَثَ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِالْهِجْرَةِ، فَهَاجَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَمَكَثَ بِهَا عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3851
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 190
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَوَلَّى النَّاسُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَاحِيَةٍ فِي اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِيهِمْ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكَهُمُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَمَا أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَيُقَاتِلُ قِتَالَ مَنْ قَبْلَهُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ حَتَّى بَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِلْقَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلَ طَلْحَةُ قِتَالَ الأَحَدَ عَشَرَ حَتَّى ضُرِبَتْ يَدُهُ فَقُطِعَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ فَقَالَ حَسِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قُلْتَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ لَرَفَعَتْكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالنَّاسُ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3149
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151